of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
become_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 7.26_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 5._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o socinian_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o now_o to_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n thus_o act._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o god_n head_n for_o first_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v so_o also_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v and_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o work_v also_o as_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o other_o person_n need_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o inseparability_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impotent_a without_o he_o but_o because_o of_o their_o intimate_a union_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o eminent_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o upon_o fulfil_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n now_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o his_o essential_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o more_o lord_n than_o god_n but_o his_o mediatory_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o godhead_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o word_n mention_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o far_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divine_a wotship_n give_v to_o he_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v superad_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v his_o godhead_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n use_v 1_o do_v christ_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n then_o what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o yet_o christ_n have_v though_o the_o star_n have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v though_o the_o stream_n can_v refresh_v yet_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n enough_o oh_o therefore_o that_o believer_n will_v more_o enlarge_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o up_o with_o hope_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v on_o his_o fullness_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o fullness_n god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o many_o gift_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o only_a support_n use_v 2._o how_o woeful_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o fullness_n come_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o have_v to_o thou_o not_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n sermon_n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o yet_o because_o here_o again_o repeat_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o foregoing_a word_n christ_n give_v his_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o now_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o specify_v what_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o describe_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o abound_v in_o their_o unity_n do_v more_o glorify_v they_o than_o their_o miracle_n other_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o receive_v by_o glory_n understand_v all_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o interpretation_n conjoin_v and_o the_o relative_a capacity_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o i_o observe_v they_o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n purchase_v unity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n 3._o that_o believer_n can_v have_v unity_n but_o from_o christ_n till_o he_o command_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o come_v together_o and_o be_v unite_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o consider_v passive_o first_o that_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o their_o glory_n active_o they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a manner_n rejoice_v in_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o confident_o and_o false_o triumph_v in_o their_o unity_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a manner_n for_o if_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o great_o divide_v and_o
resplendent_a beam_n thereof_o proclaim_v its_o presence_n this_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o joh._n 14.20_o 21._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 21._o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o and_o operative_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o delusion_n as_o some_o nonentity_n or_o mere_a notion_n of_o melancholy_a man_n no_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n so_o he_o do_v real_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o if_o nothing_o be_v real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a than_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o real_a substance_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o notion_n likewise_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a so_o be_v christ_n dwelling_n and_o live_v in_o it_o real_a yea_o it_o be_v so_o real_a that_o corporal_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o comparative_o thus_o christ_n joh._n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v corporal_o but_o opposite_o to_o corporal_a food_n the_o very_a food_n we_o eat_v be_v not_o meat_n comparative_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o body_n feed_v on_o that_o and_o yet_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o life_n always_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o who_o so_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o perish_v then_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o life_n indeed_o the_o godly_a then_o find_v and_o know_v this_o life_n and_o dwell_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o real_a solid_a thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v though_o not_o corporal_o yet_o spiritual_o perceive_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o real_a than_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o less_o real_a and_o true_a because_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a therefore_o that_o which_o on_o christ_n part_n make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o we_o viz._n his_o spirit_n that_o be_v real_a and_o that_o which_o on_o our_o part_n receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o viz._n faith_n that_o be_v also_o a_o lively_a grace_n therefore_o though_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o faith_n yet_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n have_v as_o real_a and_o lively_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a object_n can_v affect_v the_o body_n 3._o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v several_a way_n 1._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o union_n particular_o so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o mystical_a person_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o discover_v this_o because_o i_o have_v touch_v on_o it_o heretofore_o only_o the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o be_v by_o unite_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o he_o and_o lie_v as_o so_o many_o lump_n of_o earth_n devoid_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n till_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n wonderful_a power_n to_o call_v those_o dry_a bone_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o his_o admirable_a power_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o a_o believer_n christ_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o we_o first_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o join_v himself_o first_o to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o christ_n save_a grace_n in_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o person_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o rich_a ornament_n and_o hang_n to_o beautify_v the_o soul_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n reside_v there_o not_o indeed_o corporal_o as_o you_o hear_v but_o spiritual_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o take_v away_o from_o faith_n no_o more_o then_o of_o time_n but_o as_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a to_o heaven_n so_o be_v remote_a thing_n local_o present_a to_o it_o even_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n some_o object_n though_o many_o mile_n distant_a be_v present_a faith_n therefore_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o divine_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o relate_v even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n flow_v from_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n as_o a_o powerful_a efficient_a which_o enable_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o divine_a action_n the_o godly_a perform_v joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n without_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n do_v not_o christ_n daily_o move_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v always_o work_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o humane_a manner_n paul_n say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o corruption_n will_v follow_v the_o boast_v of_o the_o flesh_n persevere_v the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o christ_n quicken_v and_o sanctify_v he_o 4._o christ_n be_v in_o we_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o although_o joh_n 6._o the_o eat_a and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_a for_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o that_o expression_n be_v see_v the_o intimate_a incorporation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a visible_a assurance_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n whether_o christ_n presence_n sacramental_o be_v other_o than_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o if_o the_o presence_n differ_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o it_o do_v otherwise_o sacrament_n will_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n itself_o will_v be_v enough_o and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n will_v be_v enough_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o that_o be_v whole_o needless_a we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n further_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a necessary_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o either_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o we_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o else_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 1._o in_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o constant_a habitual_a wicked_a man_n no_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v also_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a if_o therefore_o thou_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n conclude_v assure_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o still_o the_o devil_n do_v hurry_v many_o wicked_a man_n violent_o
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
affectionate_a towards_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v as_o laborious_a for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n go_v till_o they_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n complain_v man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o understanding_n these_o mole_n that_o live_v and_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a these_o be_v internal_a cause_n external_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o negligent_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a ministry_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n external_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n if_o that_o be_v not_o light_a than_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o salt_n the_o people_n have_v no_o season_n a_o idol-shepherd_n make_v idol-sheep_n this_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o that_o some_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n all_o governor_n who_o have_v inferior_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n parent_n be_v often_o require_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o hence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o ignorance_n even_o the_o rudeness_n and_o wicked_a order_n that_o be_v in_o family_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v no_o catechise_n no_o instruct_n and_o when_o these_o be_v nursery_n of_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v oh_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v remember_v how_o much_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n god_n give_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v about_o this_o point_n but_o come_v to_o the_o application_n for_o man_n will_v hear_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o set_v about_o the_o work_n use_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o use_n of_o importunate_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o close_o as_o that_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o you_o let_v the_o ignorant_a prey_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o give_v over_o day_n and_o night_n those_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v they_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o be_o no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n no_o unclean_a person_n yet_o if_o ignorant_a thou_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n bring_v up_o your_o inferior_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n who_o be_v true_o great_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_a court_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o it_o to_o they_o what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v at_o the_o church_n that_o let_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v at_o home_n say_v austin_n let_v your_o family_n be_v christ_n school_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v his_o proper_a employment_n much_o less_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o christianity_n now_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n motive_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n you_o can_v expect_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v like_o mary_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n martha_n be_v show_v much_o love_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n yet_o because_o mary_n be_v whole_o busy_a in_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o learning_n from_o he_o therefore_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o get_v any_o worldly_a mercy_n thou_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n this_o undo_v you_o you_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 11._o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o because_o there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n any_o true_a holiness_n in_o thou_o till_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o ephes_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o by_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o god_n create_v light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n oh_o what_o a_o goad_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o side_n to_o get_v knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n till_o god_n renew_v my_o mind_n though_o all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o renew_a yet_o none_o be_v renew_a with_o out_o knowledge_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o consider_v what_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n these_o will_v condemn_v christian_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o much_o study_n and_o daily_a consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n have_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfect_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a say_v this_o only_a he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o so_o confuse_a and_o unsatisfy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o study_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n fides_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la 4._o consider_v how_o bitter_o and_o woeful_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o negligence_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n hereafter_o as_o prov._n 1_o god_n often_o call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v wisdom_n daily_o invite_v you_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o o_o you_o simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v like_o thy_o soul_n utter_a darkness_n and_o there_o remember_v the_o time_n be_v when_o manna_n fall_v and_o i_o may_v have_v gather_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o have_v get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o i_o desperate_o refuse_v it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o my_o ignorance_n this_o must_v perpetual_o torment_v thou_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heavy_a curse_n in_o job_n chap._n 36.12_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o will_v not_o see_v god_n give_v you_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o promise_n of_o plentiful_a knowledge_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n joh_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n knowledge_n you_o hear_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n this_o must_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o faith_n under_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o notion_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o further_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o therefore_o the_o know_a man_n may_v not_o present_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v and_o raise_v this_o observation_n observe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o do_v denote_v the_o affectus_fw-la and_o effectui_fw-la concomitatis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v so_o here_o be_v
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
appropriate_v if_o no_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o one_o or_o few_o man_n oh_o what_o a_o price_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v then_o proptiety_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a of_o all_o care_n people_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n child_n have_v to_o open_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o a_o people_n become_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a one_o his_o jewel_n sole_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o love_v we_o first_o grace_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o may_v have_v make_v other_o people_n other_o person_n his_o treasure_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n take_v thou_o and_o thou_o into_o such_o a_o bless_a relation_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n reduce_v it_o to_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o certain_o if_o deut._n 9.5_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o and_o again_o inform_v the_o israelite_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o any_o good_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o because_o be_v set_v his_o love_n on_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o his_o external_a people_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n inward_o and_o spiritual_o he_o so_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o thus_o appropriate_v to_o god_n to_o be_v able_a with_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o she_o do_v many_o time_n because_o our_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o this_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 6.3_o oh_o let_v such_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o even_o astonish_v under_o the_o discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o when_o such_o man_n of_o part_n ability_n and_o great_a revenue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o if_o convert_v will_v have_v be_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o i_o be_o want_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o people_n his_o so_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o want_n or_o any_o necessity_n any_o need_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o make_v we_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o quicken_a consideration_n husband_n have_v wife_n because_o they_o want_v such_o help_n master_n have_v servant_n because_o they_o need_v they_o even_o the_o great_a monarch_n want_v their_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n psa_n 16.2_o and_o thus_o job_n be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o advantage_n god_n god_n be_v the_o elshaddai_n the_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v never_o create_v the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o object_n to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o many_o thousand_o have_v make_v such_o and_o such_o he_o not_o that_o he_o want_v their_o grace_n duty_n or_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o riches_n father_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v here_o they_o be_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o one_o person_n have_v the_o other_o have_v as_o christ_n say_v all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o but_o in_o a_o appropriate_v consideration_n thus_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v former_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n thou_o they_o be_v but_o now_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o abdicate_v or_o quit_v himself_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o so_o give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o right_n to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o the_o father_n possession_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o father_n so_o they_o be_v the_o son_n purchase_v people_n also_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o endear_a manner_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n eph._n 5.30_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o body_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o father_n by_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v christ_n by_o merit_n for_o he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o operation_n for_o he_o work_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o than_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o and_o why_o we_o who_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n or_o the_o the_o look_v after_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o endear_a respect_n creature_n 4._o when_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o other_o proprieter_n and_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o make_v the_o phrase_n to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n as_o first_o seeing_z we_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o long_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o under_o his_o dominion_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o curse_a state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o proper_a good_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o as_o he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o deliver_v they_o whereas_o the_o damn_a have_v none_o eph._n 2._o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a hell_n be_v not_o more_o the_o devil_n place_n then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v like_o tame_a bird_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o work_n commit_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n though_o they_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a at_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o part_n why_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o redemption_n and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a right_n to_o we_o till_o christ_n redeem_v we_o oh_o that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o and_o not_o tremble_v who_o art_n thou_o to_o who_o do_v thou_o belong_v who_o may_v challenge_v thou_o but_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o curse_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o compact_n in_o the_o way_n of_o witchcraft_n now_o all_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o express_a covenant_n yet_o implicit_o by_o their_o wicked_a way_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o what_o a_o terrible_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v these_o ground_n be_v i_o these_o cattle_n be_v i_o these_o good_n be_v i_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o devil_n oh_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o own_o when_o thou_o die_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o
peter_n 2.9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n care_n and_o therefore_o thy_o condition_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o keep_v thou_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121.3_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n adam_n indeed_o be_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v he_o but_o because_o not_o he_o in_o that_o sure_a and_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o propriety_n but_o now_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v through_o christ_n they_o if_o once_o his_o always_o his_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.29_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a expression_n as_o if_o god_n hold_v they_o always_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o how_o often_o shall_v we_o lose_v our_o propriety_n forfeit_v our_o interest_n become_v sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v we_o his_o this_o preserve_n of_o we_o he_o be_v more_o than_o make_v we_o his_o at_o first_o for_o such_o be_v our_o falsehood_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o shall_v every_o day_n dissolve_v all_o those_o bond_n of_o love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o he_o put_v this_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n oh_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v his_o but_o die_v his_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v with_o triumph_n take_v up_o paul_n persuasion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o build_v not_o then_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o grace_n but_o god_n propriety_n these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o former_a part_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o administer_v confidence_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n what_o hope_n what_o strive_n what_o agony_n can_v there_o be_v in_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v pray_v unto_o who_o can_v hopeful_o pray_v to_o a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n to_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o when_o to_o a_o gracious_a father_n that_o breed_v encouragement_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o appropriate_a confidence_n to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v david_n so_o full_a of_o hope_n even_o in_o sad_a temptation_n because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n his_o buckler_n his_o shield_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o sad_a perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o at_o ziklag_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o so_o that_o take_v this_o away_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o prayer_n 2._o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o praise_n and_o rejoice_v be_v from_o this_o because_o god_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o david_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n often_o run_v over_o because_o god_n forgive_v his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v his_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o this_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o strong_a here_o 3._o contentation_n and_o a_o bless_a composure_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v they_o they_o have_v all_o can_v be_v desire_v fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 23.1_o i_o wonder_v not_o now_o that_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v phil._n 4._o 12._o yea_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n oh_o say_v not_o i_o want_v a_o drop_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o ocean_n use_v to_o admire_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a no_o wonder_n if_o balaam_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o see_v the_o large_a inventory_n of_o 2_o very_a godly_a man_n treasure_n 1_o cor_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o god_n be_v we_o a_o wretched_a man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o say_v this_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v i_o when_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malicious_a vex_v of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o be_v despise_v sermon_n xlviii_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o joh_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o put_v more_o force_n in_o the_o argument_n he_o press_v the_o sameness_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o ageeement_n with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o any_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o their_o behalf_n be_v reject_v for_o they_o be_v fit_a subject_n both_o for_o i_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o thou_o to_o hear_v we_o both_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o if_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o argumentative_a particle_n 2._o the_o argument_n itself_o the_o argumentative_a particle_n in'the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o ratiocinative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sometime_o conjunctive_a and_o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n as_o give_v help_n from_o trouble_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psa_n 60.11_o that_o be_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o be_v angry_a i._n e._n for_o that_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o they_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o argument_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o homoousiall_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v quoad_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la only_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la all_o that_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n thou_o have_v i_o have_v we_o have_v all_o in_o common_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o the_o blasphemous_a socinian_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o arian_n the_o socinian_o have_v nothing_o to_o evade_v but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n but_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o father_n by_o propriety_n and_o so_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o although_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n yet_o he_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o particular_a no_o wonder_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o note_v the_o universality_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o if_o all_o then_o the_o essence_n nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o former_a part_n every_o creature_n may_v say_v all_o mine_n be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o efficiency_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a natural_a moral_a or_o divine_a but_o its_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v to_o god_n all_o thou_o be_v
more_o be_v god_n mercy_n christ_n that_o give_v they_o but_o drop_v before_o do_v now_o bid_v they_o drink_v the_o whole_a cup_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v not_o only_a cluster_n but_o the_o vine_n itself_o consolation_n abound_v now_o when_o never_o it_o may_v be_v before_o three_o themselves_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o care_n be_v see_v even_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o affliction_n themselves_o and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o be_v afflict_v if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o that_o word_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n theâ—â—_n no_o affliction_n no_o trial_n but_o thou_o do_v need_v it_o consider_v thy_o corruption_n â—hy_a dulness_n thy_o earthliness_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o thou_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o enliven_v hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o luxurious_a branch_n of_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o which_o be_v necessary_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v their_o necessity_n and_o both_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ground_n need_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o summer_n this_o make_v david_n say_v out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o psa_n 119.75_o and_o hence_o affliction_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v rev._n 3._o and_o all_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o active_a if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o chastened_a so_o then_o here_o be_v christ_n care_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o trouble_n but_o when_o necessary_a 2._o as_o he_o wise_o order_v they_o to_o be_v so_o his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o be_v inflict_v affliction_n will_v not_o in_o every_o season_n do_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o tree_n or_o prune_v of_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v do_v the_o patient_n may_v die_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a let_v of_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n show_v his_o great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o take_v the_o opportune_a season_n to_o afflict_v and_o to_o exercise_v thou_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o epaphroditus_n present_o but_o he_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v thereby_o better_a both_o for_o he_o and_o paul_n be_v thereby_o much_o afflict_v paul_n have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o do_v great_o humble_v he_o but_o when_o be_v the_o time_n after_o his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o that_o then_o it_o may_v not_o puff_n he_o above_o measure_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v those_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o necessity_n but_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o do_v all_o his_o chastisement_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o good_a paul_n pray_v thrice_o yet_o can_v not_o remove_v those_o strong_a temptation_n 1_o co._n 12._o 3._o his_o love_n and_o care_n be_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n there_o be_v calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o physic_n that_o be_v for_o every_o disease_n so_o neither_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o sin_n hezekiah_n glory_v proud_o in_o the_o treasure_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v a_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o they_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o affliction_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v david_n be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o absalon_n and_o adonijah_n and_o they_o become_v rebel_n to_o he_o and_o sore_a affliction_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o order_v that_o kind_n of_o affliction_n rather_o for_o thou_o then_o another_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o thy_o health_n or_o serviceable_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o afflict_v thou_o with_o sickness_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n therefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o evil_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o another_o service_n mean_v one_o godly_a man_n lie_v under_o one_o affliction_n and_o another_o under_o another_o now_o if_o one_o have_v that_o which_o another_o have_v he_o can_v never_o bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o say_v this_o very_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o at_o this_o time_n come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o the_o kind_n so_o the_o continuance_n god_n will_v not_o let_v it_o abide_v any_o long_a than_o it_o do_v his_o work_n these_o horseleech_n shall_v suck_v no_o long_o than_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n last_v the_o devil_n shall_v throw_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o see_v there_o how_o god_n order_v it_o first_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o into_o prison_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n for_o ten_o day_n there_o be_v the_o continuance_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 125.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o time_n think_v their_o deliverance_n too_o long_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a thus_o they_o expostulate_v and_o complain_v but_o god_n at_o another_o time_n sâ—â—â—he_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o due_a time_n isa_n 60.22_o and_o he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o moment_n â—â—â—rein_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o isa_n 54.7_o although_o it_o be_v seventy_o year_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o know_v then_o that_o thy_o exercise_n be_v for_o a_o continue_a or_o appoint_v time_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o these_o water_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v under_o they_o last_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o work_v out_o a_o way_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o thâ—m_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n there_o have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v you_o but_o out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o artificer_n know_v when_o to_o take_v his_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o wise_a physician_n know_v when_o there_o be_v blood_n let_v out_o enough_o thus_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v when_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n he_o send_v they_o about_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n much_o rathar_n can_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o four_o general_a place_n benefit_n christ_n care_n and_o love_n be_v see_v in_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v thy_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a benefit_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v to_o thy_o estate_n or_o life_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isaiah_n 27.9_o and_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o god_n love_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o will_v never_o let_v this_o or_o that_o come_v upon_o thou_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o turn_v it_o for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a this_o make_v david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119._o and_o when_o both_o these_o go_v together_o affliction_n and_o sanctification_n david_n call_v it_o a_o blessedness_n not_o a_o misery_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o way_n psal_n 94_o 12._o if_o god_n teach_v thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o weanednesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sickness_n a_o bless_a loss_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v impatient_a yet_o nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v better_a for_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o
father_n and_o your_o father_n joh._n 20.17_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n the_o king_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o by_o this_o meditation_n do_v the_o child_n fear_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o soul-exercise_n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o with_o this_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n fear_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n fear_v not_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n say_v how_o shall_v not_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o impossibility_n and_o make_v thy_o salvation_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o sure_a to_o thou_o sermon_n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n and_o petition_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o compellation_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o compellation_n be_v in_o those_o word_n holy_a father_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o insinuation_n into_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o those_o expression_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n with_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o so_o can_v deny_v child_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o can_v easy_o sanctify_v believer_n for_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o that_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n but_o of_o the_o compellation_n at_o this_o time_n holy_a father_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v such_o title_n and_o attribute_n to_o god_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v only_a father_n here_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n at_o v_o 25._o he_o praietb_v righteous_a father_n upon_o another_o reason_n then_o in_o hand_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v have_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o without_o earth_n other_o more_z probable_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reverence_n because_o holy_a thing_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n sancta_fw-la sancte_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v the_o relation_n christ_n be_v in_o while_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o we_o may_v consider_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n as_o a_o pastor_n or_o master_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o trust_v over_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o administer_v with_o much_o faithfulness_n for_o be_v now_o corporal_o to_o leave_v they_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n greatness_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o good_a so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o governor_n all_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o any_o inferior_n as_o abimelech_n say_v to_o his_o people_n what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v that_o do_v you_o so_o what_o we_o behold_v christ_n do_v let_v all_o trusters_n for_o other_o do_v the_o like_a let_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n and_o master_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godliness_n and_o soul_n good_a of_o their_o inferior_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pursue_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n from_o whence_o observe_v obs_n with_o that_o all_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o let_v the_o same_o bowel_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o be_v more_o afraid_a lest_o your_o child_n your_o servant_n shall_v any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o endanger_v their_o soul_n then_o of_o any_o outward_a misery_n desire_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o heaven_n than_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o many_o godly_a governor_n that_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o this_o point_n moses_n though_o he_o have_v much_o ungrateful_a usage_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o how_o constant_a in_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o great_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v he_o great_a he_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o people_n samuel_n also_o though_o he_o for_o all_o his_o good_a service_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam_n 12.23_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o every_o man_n temptation_n and_o it_o be_v his_o crown_n and_o joy_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n abraham_n also_o and_o joshua_n you_o see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v that_o their_o family_n child_n and_o servant_n shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o we_o see_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o he_o admit_v such_o into_o his_o choice_a secret_n and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o to_o such_o than_o other_o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n and_o household_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n do_v common_o arise_v in_o inferior_n from_o the_o neglect_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o water_n can_v be_v sweet_a as_o long_o as_o the_o spring_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o first_o place_n know_v and_o set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o wheresoever_o any_o christian_a have_v a_o government_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o trust_v go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o he_o be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a use_n deut._n 17.18_o but_o thereby_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o as_o for_o parent_n you_o have_v not_o only_o many_o place_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n where_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v spiritual_a counsel_n to_o their_o son_n but_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.4_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o also_o master_v phil_n 6.9_o they_o must_v aim_v and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o government_n and_o remember_v they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o servant_n must_v look_v at_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n so_o must_v the_o master_n therefore_o he_o say_v and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o certain_o this_o relation_n grace_n will_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la seruit_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la aliter_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o father_n a_o master_n they_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n or_o as_o father_n and_o master_n and_o to_o this_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o 2._o all_o superior_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o god_n at_o that_o great_a day_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v how_o we_o have_v live_v not_o only_o as_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o in_o such_o relation_n thy_o ministry_n sin_n thy_o magistracy_n sin_n thy_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o master_n will_v they_o not_o make_v a_o large_a catalogue_n and_o be_v like_o ezechiel_n
from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n flow_v only_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o we_o be_v apt_a now_o with_o thomas_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o wound_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o visible_a or_o corporal_a refreshment_n by_o he_o but_o what_o we_o have_v must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o not_o see_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o corporal_a help_n and_o comfort_n whatsoever_o visible_a support_v once_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a one_o viz._n in_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o they_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o now_o this_o in_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unspeakable_a comfort_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o with_o our_o own_o handâ—_n to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o luk._n 10_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v they_o bless_v even_o because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o may_v corporal_o see_v he_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o do_v prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v call_v seer_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o king_n though_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n austin_n so_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o judge_v within_o yourselves_o will_v you_o not_o go_v many_o mile_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n now_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n visible_a presence_n have_v many_o advantage_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a straits_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o he_o send_v they_o without_o any_o money_n upon_o his_o work_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o lack_v nothing_o all_o that_o while_n when_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o wicked_a adversary_n he_o comfort_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n as_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n he_o save_v they_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n they_o doubt_v of_o but_o he_o can_v infallible_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n but_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v they_o though_o we_o have_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v direct_a and_o guide_v such_o as_o walk_v humble_o oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o that_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v one_o doubt_n upon_o his_o heart_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n any_o doubt_n about_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o go_v to_o who_o can_v teach_v he_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n but_o 2._o this_o outward_a visible_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o advantage_n at_o all_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a believe_a on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v the_o hear_n the_o live_n with_o he_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v not_o judas_n live_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o he_o as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n hence_o our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n take_v they_o off_o from_o attend_v to_o such_o visible_a advantage_n as_o luke_n 11.27_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v he_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mar._n 3.35_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v to_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brother_n so_o that_o now_o all_o such_o corporal_a consideration_n be_v to_o vanish_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n be_v to_o take_v place_n even_o as_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n bodily_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v powerful_o upon_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v due_o improve_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n our_o heart_n desire_n and_o aim_n must_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o lesson_n for_o any_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a manner_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o reason_n be_v above_o a_o beast_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o because_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o carry_v out_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n by_o which_o its_o apparent_a that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n flesh_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o doctrinal_a opinion_n in_o popery_n about_o visible_a image_n and_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v these_o but_o even_o to_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o bodily_a with_o we_o still_o and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o we_o have_v a_o crucifix_n we_o keep_v some_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o this_o the_o papist_n commend_v as_o of_o special_a use_n to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o crucifix_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v whole_o neglect_v spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o please_a picture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o thus_o also_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o any_o similitude_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o he_o yet_o how_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o make_v similitude_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o only_a among_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o be_v dote_v upon_o such_o visible_a object_n even_o as_o little_a child_n love_v to_o play_v with_o baby_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o his_o corporal_a be_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o devotion_n they_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o visible_a and_o carnal_a they_o worship_v it_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o they_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v see_v that_o all_o may_v bodily_a fall_v down_o and_o
as_o those_o spy_n do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n ever_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n to_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a believer_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v never_o fail_v not_o but_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v as_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o god_n can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o grace_n of_o angel_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v perish_v so_o do_v god_n that_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n put_v into_o his_o people_n fail_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o neither_o do_v sin_n or_o can_v sin_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o there_o be_v different_a thought_n about_o this_o seed_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v now_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o inward_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a life_n from_o whence_o all_o gracious_a operation_n do_v flow_v this_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n never_o to_o be_v root_v out_o thus_o john_n 4_o 14._o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v be_v dry_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o viz._n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o total_a indigence_n and_o want_n even_o in_o the_o great_a deficiency_n and_o barrenness_n of_o god_n people_n there_o have_v be_v sap_n in_o the_o root_n when_o the_o branch_n seem_v dead_a holiness_n a_o second_o principle_n thus_o conserve_n be_v that_o daily_o help_v of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n the_o former_a grace_n be_v permanent_a and_o habitual_a this_o transien_n it_o actual_a and_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n this_o latter_a do_v complete_a and_o actuate_v the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o further_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o actual_o move_v and_o stir_v so_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o daily_a impression_n and_o powerful_a quickning_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o two_o internal_a principle_n of_o our_o conservation_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n in_o a_o subordinate_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a principle_n extrinsical_a of_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v our_o election_n election_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v from_o predestination_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o it_o be_v election_n have_v obtain_v that_o elect_a remnant_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n viz._n by_o election_n as_o the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o their_o good_a this_o be_v so_o cogent_a a_o truth_n that_o many_o who_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o true_a grace_n do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v final_o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vivificall_a cause_n of_o all_o preservation_n as_o by_o this_o they_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n election_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o so_o the_o same_o election_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v protect_v and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v do_v raise_v and_o repair_v they_o whereby_o they_o safe_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n so_o that_o their_o perseverance_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o former_a holiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n as_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o second_o external_a principle_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v among_o other_o glorious_a end_n to_o perpetuate_v and_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v quite_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jerem._n 32.40_o god_n there_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v in_o that_o deed_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o you_o see_v by_o this_o notable_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v triumph_v in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n because_o of_o it_o many_o other_o promise_v that_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o shall_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o hear_v then_o that_o god_n will_v safe_o preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o fraud_n or_o force_n without_o nor_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n isai_n 40.29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v himself_o not_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o be_v weary_a though_o he_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v still_o preserve_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n so_o they_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v faint_v and_o weary_a but_o he_o will_v renew_v strength_n and_o he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o natural_a strength_n though_o young_a man_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n may_v be_v weary_a yet_o these_o shall_v not_o and_o again_o he_o compare_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a thus_o god_n will_v enable_v the_o godly_a soul_n though_o they_o run_v or_o walk_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a what_o a_o revive_a place_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dead_a dull_a and_o languish_a believer_n why_o do_v i_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n let_v i_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o eagle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o remarkable_a promise_n of_o divine_a protection_n isai_n 4.5_o 6._o where_o god_n by_o two_o similitude_n do_v notable_o declare_v it_o first_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o without_o his_o protection_n therefore_o we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n exod._n 13._o how_o god_n create_v a_o directive_n protection_n for_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n and_o a_o shine_a flame_a fire_n by_o night_n thus_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n by_o these_o be_v figure_v the_o several_a church_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o type_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n glory_n both_o because_o they_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v look_v what_o care_n and_o defence_n god_n do_v once_o show_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o
neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n you_o see_v how_o such_o man_n haste_v to_o their_o perdition_n know_v then_o it_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o undo_v thou_o for_o ever_o when_o thou_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o wicked_a discontent_n at_o such_o who_o plain_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n that_o david_n in_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v not_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n that_o when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v not_o rage_n at_o the_o prophet_n or_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o immediate_o humble_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n king_n asaph_n though_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o transgress_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o he_o put_v the_o good_a prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o reprove_v of_o he_o what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n befall_v that_o king_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o entertain_v prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o work_n the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o read_v judas_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o and_o christ_n foretell_v what_o one_o will_v prove_v that_o be_v of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n it_o be_v upon_o some_o muttering_n and_o captiousnesse_n that_o be_v show_v at_o some_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a thing_n but_o it_o prove_v very_o dangerous_a observe_v the_o place_n joh._n 6.60_o 61_o 64_o 67_o 70._o our_o saviour_n there_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v this_o speech_n not_o right_o understand_v offend_v some_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o explain_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o discontent_v that_o they_o quite_o leave_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o stagger_v that_o christ_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n that_o make_v all_o this_o quarrel_n at_o christ_n sermon_n v_o 64._o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o christ_n know_v who_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o v_o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n mark_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n our_o saviour_n know_v with_o what_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n even_o than_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n let_v this_o example_n make_v you_o afraid_a how_o you_o let_v such_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a thought_n enter_v in_o your_o breast_n you_o think_v to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a minister_n but_o thou_o do_v create_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n many_o of_o these_o they_o will_v never_o hear_v christ_n more_o they_o will_v not_o frequent_v his_o sermon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o even_o to_o go_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v manna_n and_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v present_a poison_n conscience_n 3._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a this_o prove_v very_o destructive_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n rom._n 1._o those_o heathen_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o live_v against_o what_o they_o know_v and_o commit_v those_o very_a sin_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o of_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o unnatural_a affection_n and_o to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rebel_a against_o mere_a natural_a light_n but_o the_o sin_n grow_v high_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v convince_v thou_o and_o inform_v thou_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v accomplish_v thy_o lust_n this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v irrecoverable_o thus_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v come_v to_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o hardness_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o they_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n act._n 7.51_o this_o daily_a resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o continual_a look_v into_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o last_o blind_v the_o eye_n so_o those_o by_o a_o frequent_a behold_v of_o light_n in_o the_o word_n come_v at_o last_o to_o all_o heavenly_a sight_n as_o man_n with_o frequent_a labour_n get_v such_o a_o callousnesse_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n by_o a_o daily_a rebel_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o turn_v so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a that_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n hell_n and_o no_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n nourish_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v chase_v away_o thou_o may_v all_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o never_o have_v more_o relent_n 4._o then_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v son_n of_o perdition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o divers_a and_o frequent_a affliction_n yet_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o under_o they_o affliction_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n chap._n 1.5_o why_o shall_v i_o smite_v you_o any_o more_o your_o wound_n be_v incurable_a god_n he_o smite_v to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o this_o rod_n make_v they_o more_o stubborn_a and_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a this_o be_v a_o sad_a forerunner_n of_o perdition_n ahaz_n because_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o this_o brand_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n the_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v medicinal_a in_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o kind_o purge_v from_o sin_n they_o become_v penal_a and_o destructive_a they_o do_v hurt_v if_o they_o do_v no_o good_a oh_o then_o let_v such_o person_n remember_v this_o that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v under_o god_n chastisement_n they_o have_v be_v often_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o with_o pharaoh_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o they_o will_v let_v their_o iniquity_n go_v but_o when_o they_o see_v respite_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v over_o they_o begin_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v transgress_v the_o more_o oh_o consider_v that_o thy_o affliction_n rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v wise_o order_v they_o against_o thou_o but_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o leave_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o job_n say_v come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n can_v thou_o say_v that_o before_o thou_o be_v afflict_v thou_o go_v astray_o these_o rod_n have_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n then_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o withal_o deliver_v from_o the_o bitter_a pang_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o thy_o folly_n then_o know_v assure_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o thou_o 5._o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o offend_v god_n sin_n and_o get_v all_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v this_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o fat_a ox_n to_o go_v leap_v to_o the_o stall_n even_o to_o hell_n psal_n 73.6_o when_o david_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o offend_v god_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o have_v as_o much_o outward_a happiness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o please_v god_n he_o say_v therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v full_a of_o violence_n and_o bold_a presumption_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n and_o this_o boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v from_o outward_a prosperity_n hence_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o sinner_n be_v
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
humble_v for_o sin_n will_v willing_o have_v comfort_n as_o the_o lame_a man_n will_v to_o walk_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v but_o how_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n as_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whaâ—_n be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n about_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o ground_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a skill_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o comfort_n heb._n 6._o the_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o young_a child_n though_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o breast_n yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v at_o it_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v how_o many_o false_a way_n be_v observe_v to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o many_o pilgrimage_n devotional_a prayer_n and_o several_a penitential_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v the_o timerated_a heart_n through_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v like_o job_n miserable_a comforter_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n the_o soul_n mountebank_n that_o instead_o of_o heal_v do_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v the_o wound_n more_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n newborn_a it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a nurse_n for_o the_o education_n of_o it_o and_o care_n about_o it_o no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o people_n when_o once_o awaken_v through_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o deep_o wound_v for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o have_v such_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o can_v prepare_v they_o the_o true_a gospel-cordial_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n nothing_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o more_o câ—rumspection_n than_o a_o wound_a spirit_n these_o be_v therefore_o two_o distinct_a benefit_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v comfortable_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v not_o here_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v comfort_n by_o work_v and_o not_o believe_v do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o sufficient_o first_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n do_v we_o not_o think_v by_o work_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n to_o do_v enough_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o then_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a course_n that_o every_o afflict_a soul_n do_v natural_o take_v oh_o then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n that_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n into_o this_o supernatural_a way_n of_o rejoice_v bless_v god_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v wander_v through_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a way_n into_o hell_n itself_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o comfort_v we_o causaliâ—èr_n that_o be_v it_o do_v by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n work_v joy_n in_o the_o soul_n is_n bid_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v power_n and_o it_o will_v rejoice_v neither_o greatness_n of_o sin_n sense_n of_o unworthiness_n weight_n of_o temptation_n opposition_n of_o satan_n shall_v discourage_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n when_o he_o speak_v peace_n who_o shall_v make_v trouble_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o god_n command_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o who_o can_v forbid_v it_o hence_o gal._n 5.22_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o father_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n 2_o cer_n 1._o so_o that_o as_o the_o almighty_a insuperable_a power_n of_o god_n go_v to_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o also_o it_o do_v to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a heart_n that_o god_n who_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o go_v backward_o he_o also_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o heavy_a heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v for_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o rejoice_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v thou_o joyful_a 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n for_o than_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v assurance_n not_o only_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o witness_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8._o and_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o assure_v than_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n do_v overflow_v on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v therefore_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o passenger_n with_o paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wave_n and_o tempest_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o all_o because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n and_o witness_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o this_o than_o they_o can_v with_o old_a simeon_n say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n i_o can_v live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o seeen_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o we_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o by_o blessing_n the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a to_o they_o these_o be_v like_o jonathans_n eat_v of_o honey_n like_o elisha_n feed_v himself_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n seal_n of_o comfort_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n instrumental_a to_o increase_v joy_n prayer_n be_v a_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blessing_n these_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n do_v thereby_o fill_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n that_o as_o christ_n in_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n with_o glorious_a light_n and_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o beholder_n thus_o many_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o duty_n have_v soul-transfigurations_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o spiritual_a joy_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v its_o christ_n will_n we_o shall_v have_v complete_v joy_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n leave_v nothing_o unwrought_a that_o may_v procure_v our_o joy_n for_o what_o be_v his_o three_o office_n but_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n do_v he_o not_o as_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v he_o not_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n about_o our_o salvation_n do_v he_o not_o as_o king_n subdue_v all_o our_o enemy_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o but_o joy_n and_o peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o still_o our_o advocate_n everliving_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o honey_n distil_v from_o these_o sweet_a combs_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n awe_n yourselves_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o jonah_n say_v he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a so_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o be_v thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v with_o peter_n you_o bid_v christ_n go_v from_o you_o because_o you_o be_v a_o sinner_n you_o plead_v for_o your_o unbelief_n you_o argue_v for_o your_o trouble_n be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o do_v not_o judas_n murmur_v and_o cry_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o holy_a joy_n therefore_o he_o become_v miserable_a 2_o cor._n 7.10_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n opposite_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o there_o
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
be_v thou_o not_o guilty_a of_o many_o omission_n of_o duty_n thou_o have_v not_o reprove_v mourn_v pray_v for_o other_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a thou_o shall_v paul_n excuse_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v good_a but_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.16_o but_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o a_o opportunity_n and_o we_o want_v heart_n john_n can_v write_v to_o that_o pious_a gaius_n his_o host_n 3_o john_n vers_n 2._o to_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v what_o a_o glorious_a commendation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o outward_a man_n now_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v certain_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v astonish_v when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o broad_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o narrow_a his_o heart_n be_v grow_v in_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v 2._o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v extensive_o by_o the_o relation_n that_o thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o when_o make_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n here_o thy_o holiness_n be_v to_o extend_v further_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o and_o that_o godliness_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v thou_o before_o will_v not_o now_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v private_a man_n they_o need_v not_o that_o sanctification_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o in_o his_o epistle_n inform_v husband_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v a_o excellent_a evidence_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o main_a if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la vir_fw-la that_o be_v not_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la not_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n so_o may_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a minister_n a_o good_a magistrate_n a_o good_a husband_n a_o good_a servant_n the_o apostle_n bid_v archippus_n fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o thus_o minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o oh_o then_o see_v if_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v great_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o relation_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o wisdom_n patience_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o conversation_n alexander_n weep_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n he_o want_v work_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o thou_o can_v turn_v unto_o every_o relation_n require_v a_o new_a grace_n or_o a_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o be_v still_o as_o if_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v heart_n three_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o accident_n be_v intensed_a by_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o a_o deep_a radication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o subject_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v both_o way_n improve_v and_o for_o the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o temporary_a believer_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o main_o difference_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o have_v some_o root_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o and_o the_o unwise_a builder_n do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o for_o this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o root_v colos_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o exhortation_n of_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a of_o be_v strengthen_v establish_v settle_a 1_o pet._n 5_o 10._o as_o there_o the_o apostle_n pray_v remrkable_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a a_o foundatinn_n but_o he_o may_v make_v it_o more_o sure_a no_o man_n be_v so_o establish_v but_o he_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n of_o many_o star_n from_o heaven_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o establish_v deep_o enough_o they_o never_o take_v more_o root_n downward_o like_o unwise_a builder_n they_o attend_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a upper-room_n and_o stair_n in_o the_o house_n but_o matter_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o low_a form_n be_v so_o far_o root_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o yet_o this_o establishment_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n that_o keep_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o continue_v but_o in_o the_o constant_a daily_a exercise_n of_o holy_a mean_n oh_o than_o every_o day_n be_v endeavour_v after_o this_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o root_v in_o i_o enough_o it_o be_v too_o superficial_a oh_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v like_o leaven_n diffuse_v its_o power_n over_o i_o the_o promise_n be_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o inward_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v habituate_v in_o thou_o and_o sink_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o thou_o four_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v subjective_o subjective_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v more_o thorough_o sanctify_v every_o day_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o hence_o to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v as_o you_o hear_v both_o a_o further_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o in_o the_o mind_n how_o great_o may_v we_o be_v more_o sanctify_a have_v more_o illumination_n more_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o paul_n be_v once_o like_o a_o child_n but_o he_o become_v a_o man_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o do_v severe_o reprove_v those_o that_o continue_v babe_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n it_o be_v both_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o no_o more_o knowledge_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n again_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n the_o apostle_n than_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n their_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o object_n believe_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n yet_o there_o the_o superstruction_n in_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o show_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o foundation_n but_o superstructure_n not_o essential_n but_o additional_n thus_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v but_o then_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n for_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o believe_v more_o certain_o more_o firm_o more_o practical_o therefore_o though_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n can_v be_v augment_v no_o necessary_a truth_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o and_o clear_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a religion_n into_o the_o world_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o cause_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n have_v obscure_v further_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a by_o holy_a thought_n heavenly-meditation_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v vain_a thought_n creep_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o frog_n do_v into_o pharaoh_n chamber_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o as_o for_o a_o fix_a heavenly-meditation_n it_o be_v a_o
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
appear_v evident_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o vers_fw-la 14._o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v and_o preach_v inviolable_o put_v together_o we_o may_v bring_v a_o second_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v where_o you_o see_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o limit_v to_o paul_n the_o apostle_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o all_o that_o water_n as_o well_o as_o plant_v the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o water_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v a_o distinct_a call_n of_o minister_n from_o people_n that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o show_v the_o perpetual_a usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n for_o spiritual_a end_n as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o socinian_o and_o seeker_n though_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v once_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o temporal_a for_o a_o season_n even_o as_o miracle_n be_v and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a there_o need_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o to_o inform_v herein_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n not_o from_o necessity_n but_o a_o voluntary_a liberty_n condescend_v herein_o to_o our_o capacity_n god_n do_v once_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n time_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o apparition_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v still_o do_v if_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o from_o necessity_n but_o mere_a bounty_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n of_o spiritualize_a people_n god_n do_v not_o need_v the_o part_n or_o gift_n or_o piety_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v second_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o work_n from_o a_o necessary_a principle_n within_o not_o necessary_o but_o free_o much_o less_o do_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o supernatural_a constitution_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n extraordinary_a but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v every_o thing_n thus_o appoint_v be_v extraordinary_a the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a authority_n be_v furnish_v to_o that_o end_n with_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v extraordinary_a christ_n see_v his_o church_n spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v once_o the_o body_n of_o man_n miraculous_o first_o he_o take_v bread_n himself_o than_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v who_o institute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n the_o office_n then_o of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v afterward_o require_v as_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n make_v miraculous_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o when_o once_o settle_v in_o canaan_n than_o their_o manna_n and_o other_o miraculous_a provision_n fail_v they_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o what_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o reckon_v they_o up_o altogether_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n because_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o because_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n rev._n 21.14_o hence_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ordinary_a only_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o either_o for_o to_o a_o apostle_n be_v require_v gift_n of_o miracle_n a_o universal_a commission_n and_o authority_n infallibility_n of_o assistance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n attain_v unto_o three_o when_o we_o say_v a_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o also_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o we_o read_v of_o godly_a person_n that_o can_v not_o see_v or_o speak_v yet_o of_o none_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v because_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v make_v deaf_a only_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a affliction_n because_o by_o hear_v faith_n be_v beget_v and_o increase_v what_o enemy_n then_o be_v such_o to_o their_o soul_n who_o care_v not_o for_o hear_v who_o give_v over_o hear_v come_v now_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v for_o sinful_a end_n whereas_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o give_v thou_o faith_n be_v thou_o not_o then_o such_o a_o atheistical_a or_o profane_a man_n because_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_n this_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o averse_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a the_o prophet_n often_o preach_v upon_o to_o return_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n to_o god_n and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o christ_n himself_o also_o preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n hence_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o first_o by_o move_v on_o the_o water_n prepare_v and_o produce_v live_v creature_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o ordinance_n call_v those_o who_o be_v like_o lazarus_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o live_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o there_o will_v be_v of_o body_n by_o the_o trump_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n no_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o eliah_n when_o he_o throw_v his_o mantle_n on_o elisha_n he_o leave_v his_o ox_n and_o follow_v he_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n mind_n new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a all_o be_v make_v new_a thus_o while_o peter_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v so_o that_o to_o take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n away_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n bodily_a this_o spiritual_o 3._o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o edification_n as_o eph._n 4.14_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v till_o we_o come_v into_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o godly_a man_n find_v much_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o quicken_v comfort_n and_o direct_v his_o soul_n crave_v and_o call_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o his_o body_n do_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o those_o who_o argue_v against_o a_o ministry_n demonstrate_v they_o find_v no_o experimental_a benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o propagate_v
admonition_n reject_v so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o church-power_n and_o church-censure_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o obstinate_o offend_v therein_o and_o certain_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o yet_o cry_v up_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o their_o great_a diana_n do_v disavow_v this_o profess_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n it_o be_v better_a live_n ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la license_fw-la then_o where_o omne_fw-la and_o that_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v way_n use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n this_o licentiousness_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v unity_n but_o increase_v breach_n for_o it_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corruption_n to_o vent_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o warm_a summer_n to_o snake_n and_o serpent_n which_o make_v they_o come_v abroad_o when_o the_o cold_a winter_n keep_v they_o in_o these_o remedy_n then_o be_v lay_v aside_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o what_o be_v the_o fit_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n wound_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o like_o that_o man_n of_o jericho_n whereas_o then_o this_o breach_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v make_v three_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n by_o heresy_n of_o godly_a order_n by_o schism_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christian_a love_n by_o wrath_n and_o contention_n in_o outward_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n these_o be_v unite_n and_o close_v principle_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n to_o close_v hearty_o and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v common_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o godly_a do_v agree_v let_v that_o unity_n be_v nourish_v this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o produce_v further_a union_n this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n give_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o whither_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a frowardness_n in_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o calvinist_n as_o brethren_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n in_o fundamental_o as_o pareus_n plead_v so_o far_o then_o as_o man_n do_v retain_v christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o a_o humble_a godly_a disposition_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v let_v not_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v thou_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v 2._o let_v private_a christian_n high_o esteem_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o godly_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o common_o there_o begin_v the_o breach_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o it_o be_v some_o mistake_n about_o what_o christ_n preach_v that_o make_v so_o many_o disciple_n quite_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n a_o hard_a speech_n they_o say_v and_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o public_a office_n god_n have_v appoint_v than_o they_o wander_v into_o by-path_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o 13_o you_o see_v a_o twofold_a end_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o a_o spiritual_a edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o due_a and_o fit_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prevent_v division_n 3._o get_v a_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a impatience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o pity_n of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n judas_n certain_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v error_n for_o truth_n how_o natural_o blind_a and_o opposite_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v thou_o into_o truth_n that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o other_o be_v carry_v aside_o with_o these_o thing_n will_v great_o move_v thou_o to_o tender_a bowel_n sermon_n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v or_o heal_v any_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o error_n we_o have_v give_v some_o remedy_n and_o there_o be_v more_o remain_v as_o first_o candid_o and_o true_o to_o lay_v down_o or_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v make_v the_o gap_n wide_o and_o more_o rake_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o malevolent_a and_o ill_a disposition_n to_o pervert_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n detest_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n therefore_o be_v move_v to_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n because_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v paul_n write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v faith_n only_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o often_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n traduce_v for_o preach_v such_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o teach_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a and_o to_o bring_v great_a danger_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n represent_v the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o civil_a matter_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o another_o much_o less_o in_o religious_a and_o doctrinal_a matter_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o writing_n preach_v report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n god_n word_n and_o conscience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o true_o and_o real_o not_o put_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fight_v with_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o stray_a sheep_n back_o again_o this_o will_v never_o reduce_v to_o unity_n for_o the_o party_n dissent_v will_v present_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o victory_n that_o the_o end_n of_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o disgrace_v and_o defame_v he_o and_o this_o will_v never_o convert_v therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o disputation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n aright_o for_o that_o be_v like_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o if_o it_o miscarry_v be_v not_o mend_v afterward_o man_n may_v write_v voluminous_a book_n and_o bring_v multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o to_o know_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n at_o last_o to_o unite_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v what_o it_o be_v a_o second_o remedy_n unite_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o impose_v such_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o dissentient_o that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o to_o cast_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o our_o inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v through_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n be_v not_o fair_a especial_o when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o whole_a soul_n abhor_v such_o conclusion_n there_o be_v some_o spider_n that_o will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o sweet_a herb_n the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v because_o he_o show_v that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o therefore_o some_o force_v this_o consequence_n upon_o the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
yet_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n be_v in_o this_o union_n unity_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a treasury_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n light_n in_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o synonimous_a or_o equivolent_a expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o represent_v this_o unity_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o emphatical_a one_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o metaphor_n be_v from_o glue_n that_o do_v so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o join_v thing_n together_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o that_o intimate_a union_n the_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o essential_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v infinite_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o they_o say_v amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1.2_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o communion_n indeed_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o union_n our_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v communion_n but_o communication_n sometime_o howsoever_o this_o signify_v the_o unspeakable_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v by_o their_o union_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v they_o which_o christ_n have_v our_o mala_fw-la and_o his_fw-la bona_fw-la be_v communia_fw-la we_o can_v fall_v and_o perish_v unless_o christ_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o we_o a_o last_o word_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v our_o co-planting_a into_o he_o and_o this_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n do_v admirable_o represent_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n scarce_o but_o the_o scripture_n express_v our_o unity_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o show_v hereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o those_o union_n have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o as_o david_n do_v attribute_v several_a title_n to_o god_n of_o a_o shield_n rock_n tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v christ_n all_o union_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n as_o cameron_n well_o observe_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n a_o communication_n before_o a_o communion_n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o now_o there_o be_v something_o on_o god_n part_v unite_n and_o something_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o christ_n access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v mighty_o in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v to_o christ_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n we_o all_o lie_v dissipate_v in_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n so_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph_n 3.15_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o then_o may_v easy_o conclude_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o unity_n they_o must_v needs_o wither_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a supernatural_a a_o natural_a union_n all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o not_o angel_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thousand_o be_v damn_v though_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o union_n be_v supernatural_a for_o as_o christ_n though_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o join_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v thus_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o we_o can_v then_o take_v any_o comfort_n simple_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v christ_n incarnation_n heb._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o press_v absolute_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o help_v not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n brethren_n but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o adam_n of_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v general_o expound_v but_o though_o other_o man_n be_v of_o that_o one_o root_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o apostle_n limit_n it_o to_o such_o only_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v that_o comfortable_a inference_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o v_o 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o text_n no_o man_n can_v simple_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v advantageous_a spiritual_a hence_o 4._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o wife_n but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o ligament_n be_v spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v better_a feel_v experimental_o then_o palpable_o express_v therefore_o to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o paradox_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v even_o as_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v natural_o perceive_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v all_o our_o life_n time_n upon_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o understand_v one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.32_o thereby_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n oh_o pray_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v experimental_o feel_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o something_o within_o may_v close_v with_o this_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o i_o read_v it_o in_o no_o book_n hear_v it_o in_o no_o sermon_n yet_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v discern_v it_o real_a 5._o though_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n god_n a_o real_a god_n faith_n a_o real_a grace_n so_o real_a be_v our_o union_n with_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v altogether_o real_a such_o as_o
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n now_o if_o we_o have_v perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o as_o sacrament_n suppose_v imperfection_n in_o the_o communicant_a thus_o do_v also_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n he_o be_v in_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n as_o further_o sanctify_v thou_o as_o heal_v thy_o corruption_n therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n as_o some_o say_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v cease_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o he_o before_o god_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o you_o observe_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n you_o will_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v than_o i_o do_v not_o need_n christ_n to_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n present_a in_o i_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o we_o as_o free_a agent_n communicate_v efficacy_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a will_v produce_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n possible_a in_o every_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o council_n therefore_o he_o distribute_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o none_o according_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o perfect_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o thus_o free_o work_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o bound_v and_o order_v the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o power_n in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o many_o bruit_n creature_n but_o he_o require_v our_o co-operation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o though_o in_o the_o initial_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v passive_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v daily_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v we_o yet_o we_o so_o distemper_v ourselves_o that_o some_o obstruction_n may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o operative_a presence_n as_o 1._o unbelief_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v by_o faith_n hence_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o mary_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o so_o if_o thou_o act_v faith_n and_o do_v put_v that_o on_o work_v than_o thou_o will_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o christ_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o fountain_n will_v send_v forth_o such_o live_a stream_n it_o use_v to_o do_v only_o thou_o damme_v it_o up_o that_o it_o can_v run_v 2._o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n this_o do_v much_o withstand_v christ_n operation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o pretend_a excuse_n not_o let_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o make_v she_o at_o loss_n and_o be_v without_o his_o presence_n to_o her_o dear_a loss_n when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v quicken_v thou_o by_o prevent_v grace_n he_o have_v many_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o entrance_n this_o have_v great_o hinder_v the_o course_n and_o flourish_a of_o grace_n 3._o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o little_o appear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_a winter_n to_o the_o tree_n that_o make_v all_o the_o sap_n withdraw_v to_o the_o root_n so_o that_o outward_o it_o appear_v a_o dead_a tree_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o abominable_a thing_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v as_o former_o in_o thou_o 4._o christ_n may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o yet_o thou_o not_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o mistake_v he_o for_o something_o else_o as_o to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n approach_v on_o the_o water_n to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n when_o it_o be_v her_o lord_n thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n though_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v evident_o work_v in_o it_o yet_o through_o black_a distemper_n do_v not_o indeed_o judge_n christ_n to_o be_v there_o last_o christ_n sometime_o purposely_o withdraw_v his_o operative_a presence_n to_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o prize_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ship_n christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n sleep_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o extremity_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o awaken_v he_o thus_o dormit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n discover_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a afterward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a those_o heavenly_a consolation_n be_v suspend_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o though_o contemptible_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a treasure_n within_o though_o the_o cabinet_n have_v no_o excellency_n yet_o the_o jewel_n have_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o grieve_v such_o a_o noble_a guest_n within_o thou_o when_o a_o noble_a person_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n how_o do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o any_o offensive_a object_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o as_o much_o careful_a leave_v any_o vain_a thought_n any_o evil_a action_n shall_v molest_v he_o sermon_n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o john_n 17.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o former_a unity_n specify_v viz._n christ_n in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a unity_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n with_o his_o church_n 3._o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o their_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v this_o particular_a of_o unity_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o believer_n four_o time_n repeat_v it_o which_o demonstrate_v his_o exceed_a ardent_a affection_n for_o it_o only_o every_o expression_n seem_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o will_v appear_v afterward_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o of_o perform_v and_o consummate_v a_o thing_n with_o perfection_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n heb._n 2.10_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 7.28_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o holy_a
on_o earth_n she_o conflict_n with_o desire_n after_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o vehement_a petition_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o if_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v come_v than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o live_a water_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o joh._n 4._o viz._n with_o a_o total_a thirst_n so_o as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n and_o desire_v some_o other_o object_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v desirous_a of_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o there_o love_n be_v join_v to_o the_o object_n as_o full_o and_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n desire_v no_o other_o form_n whereas_o in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o constant_o do_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o actuality_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o be_v glut_v never_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o manna_n by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v as_o rich_o as_o delightsome_o enjoy_v by_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o i_o then_o desire_v heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n to_o desire_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n must_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o there_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o place_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o yet_o secondary_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o our_o glory_n may_v be_v fight_v after_o for_o which_o many_o text_n may_v be_v bring_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o moderate_v all_o thy_o desire_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n therein_o what_o make_v death_n so_o grievous_a but_o to_o part_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o husband_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n so_o sweet_a child_n oh_o remember_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o and_o dear_a than_o all_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a in_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v even_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v enjoy_v friend_n while_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o for_o there_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o also_o be_v with_o they_o sermon_n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o father_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o eternal_a glory_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v express_v thus_o indefinite_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n there_o from_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n this_o our_o saviour_n use_v three_o time_n as_o be_v a_o name_n denote_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a relation_n as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a confidence_n why_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n have_v be_v discuss_v already_o against_o socinian_n gloss_n he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o believer_n neither_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v any_o unbelieving_a and_o doubt_v thought_n in_o he_o or_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v but_o hereby_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o they_o as_o also_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o from_o christ_n example_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n boldness_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o bowel_n do_v exceed_v all_o parent_n affection_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o that_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o judge_n thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o god_n expostulate_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o paternity_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o paternity_n which_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n term_n let_v therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n conclude_v that_o while_o he_o abide_v so_o he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o such_o profane_a wretch_n to_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n see_v then_o if_o the_o devil_n thy_o father_n will_v bless_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o happy_a oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v that_o they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n thou_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v with_o thy_o tongue_n all_o the_o while_n what_o god_n the_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n to_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o such_o father_n second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n till_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o tender_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o he_o conflict_n with_o to_o be_v persuade_v god_n be_v his_o father_n such_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o other_o may_v call_v god_n father_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o do_v he_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n oh_o how_o can_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o many_o sad_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v he_o thus_o break_v and_o bruise_v i_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o all_o his_o arrow_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v the_o spirit_n against_o this_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tender_a christian_a insomuch_o that_o to_o call_v god_n father_n cordial_o and_o upon_o sincere_a ground_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o call_v god_n father_n because_o satan_n great_a temptation_n be_v against_o this_o if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o all_o be_v go_v if_o once_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v not_o present_o overwhelm_v thou_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n work_v with_o this_o engine_n upon_o christ_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
all_o its_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o whole_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o suggest_v a_o 2_o demonstration_n that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o immediate_a prince_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v full_o express_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n they_o have_v eph_n 6.12_o where_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o woeful_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v captive_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v ensnare_v at_o their_o will_n that_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v they_o keep_v all_o their_o vassal_n they_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o such_o as_o they_o can_v break_v neither_o have_v the_o wicked_a any_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n chain_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o christ_n dominion_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o yoke_n away_o psal_n 2._o as_o long_o then_o as_o this_o strong_a one_o keep_v the_o house_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o house_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v it_o like_o hell_n itself_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o rule_n in_o it_o worse_o than_o hell_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v other_o though_o not_o without_o his_o torment_n 3._o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v alone_a cause_n save_v knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o form_n and_o void_a can_v not_o make_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o appear_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o be_v god_n work_v who_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o describe_v as_o he_o that_o work_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o allude_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n wallow_v in_o its_o filth_n and_o thick_a darkness_n able_a to_o create_v the_o least_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o his_o grace_n now_o these_o cause_n be_v want_v which_o necessary_o infer_v ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v night_n 1._o salvation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o external_a revelation_n and_o propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v unless_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v it_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o once_o in_o judea_n only_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o grope_v in_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o now_o though_o god_n have_v command_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n still_o be_v heathenish_a so_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o their_o imagination_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o shine_v to_o such_o a_o people_n now_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v this_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o one_o place_n leave_v the_o other_o in_o its_o darkness_n even_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a viz._n a_o revelation_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o beside_o this_o external_a light_n the_o world_n want_v that_o internal_a light_n of_o illumination_n without_o which_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_o preach_v be_v but_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o joh._n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v in_o both_o these_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o horrible_a guilt_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o damnable_a estate_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o thereby_o neither_o do_v it_o know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o the_o world_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a thereof_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o blind_a mole_n dig_v constant_o in_o the_o earth_n neither_o affect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o with_o the_o remedy_n till_o god_n spirit_n do_v wonderful_o convince_v they_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n compass_v man_n about_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o owl_n the_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o light_n insomuch_o that_o such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n as_o among_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a christian_n for_o beside_o the_o natural_a blindeness_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n that_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o for_o unfruitfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v twice_o blind_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o astonishment_n that_o a_o people_n live_v many_o year_n under_o constant_a and_o powerful_a preach_n shall_v yet_o he_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n sure_o all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n even_o blindeness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n 3._o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o ultimate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o till_o god_n give_v this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o remove_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n all_o the_o illumination_n and_o strong_a conviction_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n after_o godliness_n now_o that_o be_v only_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v mollify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a conversation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n swine_n still_o and_o not_o sheep_n it_o can_v then_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a enmity_n and_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o contrariety_n in_o it_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v reveal_v mat_n 16.17_o that_o glorious_a confession_n of_o faith_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v how_o then_o can_v it_o in_o any_o save_a way_n acknowledge_v god_n use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o terrible_a condition_n of_o the_o perish_a world_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o world_n real_o but_o the_o church_n nominal_o you_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n you_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o your_o greatness_n your_o pleasure_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o destruction_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o than_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o practical_a and_o save_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o world_n though_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n yet_o because_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o musculus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o good_a schism_n and_o a_o bad_a schism_n a_o good_a schism_n be_v when_o we_o divide_v malè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n evil_o join_v a_o bad_a when_o benè_fw-la unita_fw-la thing_n well_o unite_v 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o government_n and_o administration_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sinful_a breach_n and_o rent_n for_o these_o do_v plus_fw-fr perturbare_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o therefore_o two_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o do_v first_o as_o thy_o call_n and_o relation_n be_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n that_o abound_v thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n they_o do_v with_o great_a zeal_n rebuke_v the_o corruption_n then_o prevail_v and_o although_o carnal_a and_o athiestical_a politician_n call_v this_o schism_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n in_o their_o age_n and_o to_o justify_v ahab_n as_o if_o not_o he_o but_o elijah_n have_v indeed_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o still_o corruption_n be_v suffer_v leave_v your_o complaint_n with_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v at_o last_o to_o take_v all_o scandal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n patient_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o that_o burden_n for_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sinful_a impatience_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o elijah_n in_o part_n have_v and_o those_o disciple_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v fire_n immediate_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n last_o to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n order_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v report_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o upon_o discontent_n miss_v of_o that_o preferment_n they_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v preeminency_n make_v great_a division_n even_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o often_o press_v humility_n and_o enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o division_n be_v among_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o their_o particular_a civil_a deportment_n quarrelling_n and_o those_o be_v the_o quarrelling_n and_o wrangling_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o now_o to_o prevent_v these_o first_o remove_v the_o cause_n kill_v the_o serpent_n in_o its_o egg_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n ask_v from_o whence_o come_v jar_n and_o fight_n be_v it_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v war_a within_o against_o your_o own_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o one_o with_o another_o dry_v up_o this_o fountain_n of_o lust_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o run_v no_o more_o now_o any_o kind_n of_o lust_n unmortified_a be_v spark_n great_a enough_o to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n a_o covetous_a lust_n when_o man_n be_v immoderate_o give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v great_a discord_n as_o the_o philistines_n and_o isaac_n strive_v about_o the_o well_o till_o at_o last_o isaac_n come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o call_v rehoboth_n that_o be_v rome_n gen._n 26.22_o thus_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o fall_v out_o about_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v room_n enough_o so_o a_o proud_a envious_a lust_n that_o break_v all_o union_n insomuch_o that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o covet_v within_o there_o will_v never_o be_v union_n without_o we_o may_v mention_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n to_o prevent_v heat_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o let_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o put_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n into_o practice_n peace_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o peace_n see_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o irenicall_a book_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o god_n give_v one_o heart_n be_v importunate_a therefore_o with_o god_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n sermon_n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o john_n 17.21_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o unity_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a even_o such_o unity_n as_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o as_o if_o this_o do_v denote_v equality_n but_o similitude_n only_o because_o this_o pattern_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n unity_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o then_o be_v deliver_v only_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_n they_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n here_o speak_v be_v homeousial_a but_o calvin_n say_v huc_fw-la eos_fw-la abripuit_fw-la contentio_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o he_o give_v a_o second_o interpretation_n make_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o for_o whereas_o before_o christ_n mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o dissipation_n of_o mankind_n god_n the_o father_n against_o man_n and_o man_n against_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a unity_n obtain_v so_o that_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v join_v to_o we_o do_v thereby_o also_o join_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o he_o explain_v that_o know_a place_n john_n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v as_o some_o have_v calumniate_v that_o calvin_n do_v judaize_n or_o arianize_v for_o though_o he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n yet_o otherwise_o he_o do_v firm_o propugn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v these_o interpretation_n distinct_a for_o one_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o other_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o the_o father_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o foundation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n the_o distinction_n of_o their_o person_n by_o their_o peculiar_a propriety_n consider_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o personal_a propriety_n be_v father_n and_o son_n the_o oneness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o those_o word_n thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v make_v the_o three_o person_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a because_o they_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text._n to_o open_v this_o consider_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o peculiar_a relation_n relative_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o know_v as_o god_n 2._o relative_o as_o in_o these_o three_o person_n god_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n relative_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o creature_n we_o only_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o personal_a propriety_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o investigation_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n from_o humane_a philosopher_n especial_o
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o